con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
temptation_n in_o combat_n even_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v especial_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n conflict_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n he_o be_v the_o general_n he_o the_o captain_n he_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o work_n he_o assist_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v but_o his_o vassal_n though_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o yet_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o a_o high_a power_n 1._o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v euah_n she_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o 44._o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sabean_o and_o chaldean_n rob_v job_n yet_o 12._o be_v the_o deed_n attribute_v to_o satan_n though_o a_o maid_n and_o a_o man_n bring_v peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o therein_o 31._o satan_n winnow_v he_o 23._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n who_o tempt_v he_o go_v behind_o i_o satan_n the_o persecute_v jew_n hinder_v paul_n from_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n yet_o he_o say_v 18._o satan_n hinder_v he_o 10._o satan_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o smyrnian_o into_o prison_n yet_o men-persecutor_n do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 44._o the_o father_n of_o murderer_n 2._o aspirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v 15_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o evil_a lust_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v so_o as_o in_o those_o temptation_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o satan_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v we_o from_o anger_n say_v 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o covetousness_n move_v ananias_n to_o lie_v against_o his_o conscience_n saint_n peter_n say_v 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n when_o pride_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o every_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n suggest_v unto_o we_o every_o evil_a thing_n use_v learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o aram._n in_o all_o combat_n whether_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n devil_n or_o against_o evil_a man_n as_o persecutor_n seducer_n and_o the_o like_a strive_v to_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o and_o that_o by_o spiritual_a armour_n 31._o yea_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o assure_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o annoy_v we_o if_o satan_n be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v observe_v in_o all_o history_n of_o all_o age_n the_o record_n of_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o the_o general_n and_o captain_n have_v be_v conquer_v the_o common_a soldier_n have_v soon_o yield_v or_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o blow_v up_o in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o evil_a bait_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o seduce_v we_o he_o inrage_v persecutor_n he_o blind_v idolater_n he_o seduce_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v make_v we_o pity_v flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o it_o fight_v against_o we_o rather_o than_o envy_v it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o snarl_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v fling_v use_v 2_o i_o may_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o christian_n and_o show_v how_o they_o fight_v under_o satan_n colour_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n of_o he_o 23._o which_o be_v death_n but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o on_o this_o word_n worldly-governour_n §._o 11._o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o our_o assaulter_n follow_v which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o part_n with_o a_o adversative_a particle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n whereby_o be_v further_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v 4._o before_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o evident_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o handle_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n 6._o that_o our_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o observe_v one_o use_n use_v 1_o they_o who_o be_v qual_v with_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n principality_n he_o that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o little_a whelp_n will_v be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o in_o faith_n can_v say_v 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o principality_n can_v do_v let_v this_o be_v note_v of_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v to_o fly_v by_o man_n threaten_n reproching_n and_o evil_a entreating_n let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o overcome_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o sabean_o chaldean_n and_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v prevail_v not_o against_o job._n wherefore_o when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v any_o assault_n let_v we_o thus_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o there_o be_v sore_a enemy_n than_o these_o with_o who_o we_o must_v wrestle_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o these_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v against_o they_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a against_o all_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v §._o 12._o exposition_n of_o word_n now_o consider_v we_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o our_o enemy_n there_o be_v four_o distinct_a branch_n distinguish_v by_o this_o particle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d much_o ambiguity_n and_o obscurity_n be_v in_o this_o description_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o these_o several_a branch_n many_o collect_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a order_n of_o devil_n one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v diverse_a order_n some_o king_n some_o duke_n earl_n baron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n mention_v 11._o before_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n principality_n under_o he_o power_n under_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v these_o distinction_n in_o this_o place_n overcurious_a i_o deny_v not_o a_o order_n to_o be_v among_o devil_n even_o as_o among_o thief_n pirate_n conny-catcher_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o head_n and_o 34._o prince_n of_o they_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 41._o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o may_v be_v also_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o forename_a pirate_n as_o some_o to_o tempt_v some_o to_o accuse_v some_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o all_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o shall_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o that_o certain_a be_v always_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n person_n and_o function_n be_v both_o uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a further_o that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o devil_n as_o be_v distinct_a branch_n be_v also_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o just_a consequence_n be_v collect_v i_o rather_o take_v these_o title_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o condition_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o title_n be_v principality_n or_o government_n so_o term_v because_o they_o have_v great_a rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n not_o so_o much_o over_o other_o devil_n as_o over_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o be_v power_n to_o show_v that_o their_o principallitie_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a matter_n but_o be_v armeed_o with_o power_n so_o as_o with_o their_o powerful_a government_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n these_o two_o title_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v abstracto_fw-la thus_o set_v down_o rather_o than_o concreto_fw-la powerful_a governor_n to_o amplify_v both_o the_o
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
his_o head-piece_n or_o if_o he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n and_o want_v a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v it_o close_o or_o tasset_n and_o cush_n to_o cover_v his_o belly_n thus_o if_o faith_n or_o hope_v or_o righteousness_n or_o verity_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n be_v want_v the_o devil_n can_v thereby_o take_v his_o advantage_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o not_o only_a duty_n to_o god_n but_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o may_v move_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n 3._o true_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o concurrence_n &_o meeting_n of_o all_o together_o single_n grace_n that_o be_v grace_n which_o stand_v alone_o be_v counterfeit_a grace_n faith_n without_o righteousness_n be_v presumption_n righteousness_n without_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n he_o that_o have_v not_o all_o have_v none_o at_o all_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o etc._n saint_n peter_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o join_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o grace_n to_o knowledge_n faith_n to_o faith_n hope_n to_o hope_v righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n truth_n to_o truth_n patience_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v provide_v whole_a armour_n for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o thus_o shall_v we_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o shall_v we_o have_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o §._o 8._o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n have_v hitherto_o be_v distinct_o handle_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o joint_o together_o the_o first_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o that_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n concur_v together_o doct._n 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v together_o without_o god_n mighty_a power_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o man_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o this_o the_o church_n know_v right_o well_o 3_o and_o therefore_o both_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v by_o he_o draw_v i_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o 31._o david_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n lay_v down_o by_o 45._o christ_n who_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o god_n must_v enable_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o add_v every_o man_n that_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o man_n enable_v of_o god_n add_v his_o own_o endeavour_n why_o god_n powerful_a work_n be_v necessary_a reason_n have_v be_v show_v before_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o namely_o because_o of_o our_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o 5._o before_o god_n quicken_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a function_n than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o do_v any_o natural_a function_n yea_o after_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v 10._o still_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n which_o work_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v quicken_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o wisdom_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o 5._o god_n work_v not_o upon_o we_o as_o upon_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o give_v to_o we_o life_n and_o ability_n as_o when_o he_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v life_n into_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o move_v rise_v up_o walk_v eat_v and_o do_v other_o function_n of_o the_o live_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o be_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o proud_a presumptuous_a papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o secure_a careless_a libertine_n on_o the_o other_o will_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stirt_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n only_o sivelit_fw-la a_o man_n absolute_o by_o his_o free_a will_n may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o will_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o strength_n the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o especial_o he_o urge_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o argue_v that_o without_o continual_a strength_n supply_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n libertine_n fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a ought_v they_o to_o pamper_v their_o flesh_n and_o pursue_v their_o carnal_a delight_n so_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o careless_a in_o use_v any_o mean_n themselves_o upon_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o and_o that_o when_o god_n please_v he_o will_v save_v they_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o they_o list_v but_o fond_o they_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o power_n 29._o he_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n otherwise_o in_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o abuse_v it_o and_o 4._o turn_v it_o into_o want_n oneness_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o careful_a in_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o as_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n leave_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o resist_v we_o so_o neither_o tempt_v we_o god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v lest_o we_o cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v we_o but_o as_o we_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o well_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o help_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v all_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o duty_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n note_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o jerusalem_n 15._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v we_o not_o like_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o be_v know_v we_o this_o for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o with_o cart-rope_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n take_v out_o of_o we_o that_o stony_a and_o inflexible_a heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v flexible_a that_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v apply_v itself_o to_o god_n work_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 112._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o wound_v and_o foil_v by_o the_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o own_o idleness_n and_o security_n in_o that_o they_o be_v backward_o in_o put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v complete_a armour_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o defence_n and_o safety_n be_v we_o careful_a in_o put_v it_o on_o and_o well_o use_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v §._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o end_n why_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fore_n name_v
throughout_o his_o opinion_n his_o affection_n his_o communication_n his_o conversation_n 1_o truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n for_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a our_o speech_n never_o so_o true_a our_o action_n never_o so_o plain_a yet_o if_o in_o judgement_n we_o be_v mislead_v all_o be_v but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n will_v soon_o be_v consume_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o paul_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o 3._o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n yea_o also_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n yea_o 9_o he_o think_v in_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n he_o pretend_v not_o what_o he_o never_o intend_v yet_o because_o he_o want_v truth_n in_o judgement_n all_o be_v but_o 8._o dross_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o 2_o to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n heart_n must_v truth_n of_o heart_n be_v add_v or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n give_v man_n but_o one_o single_a simple_a heart_n if_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n image_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o judas_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o want_v truth_n in_o his_o other_o part_n what_o good_a get_v he_o thereby_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o himself_o 3_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n action_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o deal_v deceitful_o sure_o he_o disgrace_v his_o profession_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v a_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o of_o all_o his_o outward_a part_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v the_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o four_o branch_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o this_o girdle_n §._o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v point_n 11_o the_o next_o point_n be_v girdle_n concern_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n this_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v the_o loin_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n one_o for_o truss_v up_o a_o man_n garment_n the_o other_o for_o close_a and_o fast_o tie_v his_o harness_n together_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n or_o runner_n for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v long_o aside_o garment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tuck_v up_o they_o will_v hang_v dangle_v about_o the_o heel_n of_o such_o as_o travel_v or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o so_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v 46_o oft_o use_v 29._o and_o thereby_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v 11._o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o journey_n 35._o and_o to_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o knit_v their_o armour_n close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o tie_v their_o loin_n hard_a partly_o to_o keep_v their_o armour_n from_o lose_v and_o shake_v and_o partly_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n steady_a 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n 2._o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o last_o phrase_n like_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o soldier_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o soldierlike_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o who_o wear_v armour_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a fair_a girdle_n common_o call_v a_o belt_n whereby_o they_o knit_v fast_o together_o and_o close_o unto_o their_o middle_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a piece_n of_o their_o armour_n as_o their_o breastplate_n and_o their_o tasset_n and_o cush_n these_o belt_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o they_o be_v set_v with_o stud_n be_v fair_a and_o large_a there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n fast_o and_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n firm_a and_o steady_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o sure_a and_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o strength_n the_o second_o for_o ornament_n §._o 4._o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n thus_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a soldier_n â—9_n and_o also_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o strength_n to_o uphold_v he_o for_o it_o do_v both_o grace_n and_o honour_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o fast_o hold_v together_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o in_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o shake_v and_o so_o uphold_v he_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o truth_n before_o mention_v 1_o what_o great_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n to_o religion_n religion_n than_o soundness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o crown_v thereof_o all_o other_o vain_a gloss_n as_o antiqui_fw-la â—â—e_z universality_n unity_n uniformity_n succession_n consent_n multitude_n pomp_n revenue_n &c_n &c_n be_v separate_v from_o truth_n aâ—_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n simil._n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deform_a for_o the_o more_o ancient_a universal_a uniform_a and_o pompous_a superstition_n idolatry_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a it_o be_v but_o the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v so_o for_o strength_n simil._n what_o can_v better_a settle_v and_o establish_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n then_o truth_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o a_o weak_a man_n hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v deep_a though_o there_o be_v but_o small_a strength_n to_o thrust_v it_o hicron_n truth_n can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v make_v martyr_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o start_v from_o it_o yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o weak_a woman_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o truth_n thing_n a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n make_v a_o man_n amiable_a before_o god_n himself_o 5._o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v term_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o 9_o noach_v be_v a_o upright_a man_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o eloquence_n or_o learning_n can_v so_o grace_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n speech_n as_o truth_n for_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v part_n of_o that_o 29._o foul_a and_o filthy_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 17._o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o no_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o body_n can_v so_o commend_v a_o man_n as_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n 47._o this_o make_v nathaniel_n so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n eye_n but_o none_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o dissemble_v and_o deceitful_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o make_v they_o to_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n man_n as_o 8._o adam_n so_o
for_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o never_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o show_n they_o make_v be_v only_o a_o show_n 21._o they_o fall_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o have_v they_o be_v upright_o 19_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o 37._o for_o mark_v the_o up_o right_a man_n the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o pretend_a judgement_n on_o the_o upright_o obiesct_n 3._o fvrth_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o upright_a be_v plague_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o how_o then_o can_v their_o uprightness_n be_v please_v to_o god_n answ_n wrath_n corection_n be_v not_o taken_v of_o god_n wrath_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o love_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o upright_o have_v many_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o uprightness_n as_o 12._o job_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o their_o glory_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n object_n eside_v he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o other_o man_n judge_v not_o so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o answ_n heart_n no_o other_o man_n can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o other_o man_n may_v judge_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v a_o upright_a man_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o another_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v upright_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o make_v a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n conscience_n condemn_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n acquit_v he_o and_o the_o upright_a man_n conscience_n will_v uphold_v he_o as_o job_n do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n condemn_v he_o 11._o beleve_v if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o 4._o every_o one_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n §._o 20._o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 3_o against_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v object_v i_o know_v not_o what_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n object_n 1._o truth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o much_o gain_n for_o some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o lie_v and_o use_v the_o common_a secret_n of_o trade_n answ_n gain_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o want_v gain_n then_o to_o get_v it_o by_o any_o deceit_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n 17._o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n 22._o a_o curse_n remain_v upon_o that_o gain_n which_o be_v deceitful_o get_v but_o this_o pretext_n of_o hindrance_n be_v a_o mere_a pretext_n gain_n utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a mean_n of_o gain_n then_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o 29._o because_o most_o man_n desire_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a custom_n no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o desire_n that_o other_o shall_v true_o and_o plain_o deal_v with_o they_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o 2_o because_o etc._n god_n blessing_n which_o bring_v gain_v and_o 22._o make_v rich_a go_v with_o the_o upright_o §._o 21._o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n object_n 2._o the_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o 4._o the_o upright_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v they_o be_v a_o byword_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n yea_o they_o be_v tread_v under_o every_o one_o foot_n d_o they_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n answ_n all_o these_o we_o may_v put_v as_o flower_n into_o our_o garland_n of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v of_o persecution_n for_o 22._o christ_n make_v they_o kind_n of_o persecution_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o pauli_n be_v worth_a the_o keep_n all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o make_v we_o little_a regard_n this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n or_o light_o to_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o like_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v §._o 22._o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n let_v we_o do_v with_o this_o and_o other_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o cloak_n which_o cover_v their_o body_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a against_o they_o they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o and_o close_o hold_v their_o cloak_n even_o so_o the_o more_o satan_n strive_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a robe_n the_o more_o careful_a and_o steadfast_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o keep_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o girdle_n of_o verity_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a soldier_n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o reckon_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o these_o day_n all_o be_v for_o show_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o truth_n as_o building_n ware_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o of_o the_o slight_a stuff_n but_o with_o the_o fair_a gloss_n and_o show_n that_o may_v be_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o religion_n which_o outward_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a be_v of_o most_o embrace_v as_o be_v the_o best_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n have_v get_v such_o like_n of_o many_o who_o almost_o be_v careful_a to_o set_v himself_o always_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o as_o 22_o enoch_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o devout_a at_o church_n seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o religious_a exercise_n at_o home_n in_o their_o family_n much_o less_o in_o their_o closert_n before_o god_n for_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fair_a as_o may_v be_v before_o a_o man_n face_n but_o full_a of_o falsehood_n yea_o most_o bitter_a and_o virulent_a behind_o a_o man_n back_n and_o for_o action_n all_o be_v to_o blear_v the_o purblind_a eye_n of_o man_n all_o the_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o man_n wherein_o while_o man_n think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n which_o shall_v another_o day_n answer_v for_o this_o deceit_n the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §._o 1._o of_o righteousness_n m_o general_n the_o second_o piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v righteousness_n 118._o compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n fit_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v sever_v in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o righteousness_n be_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o breastplate_n three_o how_o this_o breastplate_n be_v put_v and_o keep_v on_o four_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o five_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o point_n 1_o righteousness_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n law_n be_v a_o holy_a quality_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o square_v and_o frame_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o righteous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v 1._o justice_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n righteousness_n be_v often_o restrain_v to_o that_o part_n of_o justice_n which_o respect_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o then_o either_o some_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o holiness_n luke_n 1._o 75_o or_o else_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n restrain_v it_o to_o man_n as_o deut._n 24._o 13._o but_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n or_o circumstance_n which_o restrain_v it_o than_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o right_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v due_a
what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n he_o set_v many_o prick_v and_o cross_n therein_o as_o reproach_n disgrace_n trouble_n vexation_n persecution_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n yea_o many_o time_n grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fence_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n what_o hope_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n point_n 3_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n show_v how_o this_o preparation_n get_v this_o fence_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o patience_n may_v be_v get_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n teach_v and_o work_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2_o what_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v 3_o why_o peace_n be_v thus_o attribute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o how_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n effect_v this_o preparation_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a word_n signify_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v as_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o notation_n may_v our_o english_a word_n gospel_n admit_v for_o spell_n in_o ancient_a time_n signify_v speech_n gospel_n then_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n &c_n the_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a language_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o this_o word_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o 11._o angel_n from_o heaven_n thus_o expound_v this_o word_n for_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o bring_v you_o glaâ—_n tiding_n he_o add_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o history_n which_o purposely_o write_v of_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n his_o life_n and_o death_n word_n and_o deed_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n term_v gospel_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o scot_n do_v euangiles_fw-la and_o the_o penne-man_n of_o they_o evangelist_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a estate_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o how_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v he_o what_o full_a redemption_n christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o unto_o how_o excellent_a a_o estate_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o 7._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o never_o the_o like_a glad_a tiding_n be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mankind_n then_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o saviour_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o this_o message_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n or_o euangile_n in_o it_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o god_n favour_n manifest_v §._o 5._o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o mean_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o man_n be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o long_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v it_o be_v soon_o break_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o through_o man_n default_n for_o man_n witting_o sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o just_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n thus_o come_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n rebellion_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o up_o christ_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a true_a natural_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o man_n 12._o withal_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n his_o sanctifi_a spirit_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o christ_n our_o peace_n chap._n 2._o 14._o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o thus_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n god_n offer_v and_o man_n accept_v reconciliation_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v as_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n there_o flow_v from_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n joy_n of_o heart_n willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o all_o cross_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n §._o 6._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o peace_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n second_o of_o the_o effect_n 1_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n be_v the_o forename_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o gospel_n first_o declare_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o any_o humane_a write_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o 11_o one_o angel_n have_v declare_v this_o glad_a tiding_n a_o whole_a troop_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n cry_v out_o 14._o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v peace_n to_o 15._o adam_n 1._o noah_n 3._o abram_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n time_n 7._o they_o therefore_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o publish_v peace_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o work_v peace_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o for_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n first_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o work_v peace_n therein_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o at_o first_o he_o make_v all_o in_o peace_n though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v man_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n because_o man_n willing_o and_o rebellious_o break_v this_o peace_n yet_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n 16._o slay_v hatred_n and_o make_v peace_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o give_v his_o gospel_n thereby_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n and_o invite_a man_n to_o embrace_v it_o excellent_o be_v this_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o etc._n parable_n of_o the_o king_n son_n wedding_n etc._n if_o we_o do_v as_o they_o who_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o how_o just_o do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o peace_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n such_o a_o 7._o peace_n as_o pass_v understanding_n be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a curse_n to_o want_v this_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o minister_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o people_n earnest_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credence_n thereunto_o even_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o peace_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
who_o say_v 37._o i_o be_o vile_a or_o rather_o etc._n david_n who_o lave_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o god_n he_o that_o due_o ponder_v with_o himself_o how_o his_o sin_n for_o number_n be_v innumerable_a and_o for_o weight_n infinite_a and_o how_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n defile_v with_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v but_o utter_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n not_o puâ—t_o up_o with_o any_o conceit_n of_o himself_o §._o 13._o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v also_o very_o needful_a pray_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o blindman_n say_v 18._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 31._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o 8._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n which_o 6._o david_n profess_v to_o do_v think_v of_o this_o all_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n unclean_a and_o cruel_a person_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n pollute_v in_o your_o pollute_a mouth_n 16._o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o §._o 13._o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n concern_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o 2_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o understanding_n and_o sense_n respect_v both_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a if_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v both_o know_v they_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o 3._o poor_a be_v spirit_n who_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v it_o we_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o must_v both_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o heavy_a burden_n and_o also_o feel_v that_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o 4._o david_n do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o one_o or_o against_o the_o other_o §._o 14._o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v both_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a even_o a_o hunger_a thirst_a long_a desire_n 10._o under_o these_o metaphor_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o set_v forth_o spirit_n now_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a person_n and_o woman_n that_o long_o do_v both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v such_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o move_v god_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a desire_n but_o complemental_a and_o hypocritical_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o mere_a lip_n labour_n and_o so_o no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fervent_a but_o a_o cold_a desire_n it_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o as_o a_o bullet_n fly_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o powder_n drive_v it_o so_o prayer_n no_o further_o than_o the_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n carry_v it_o be_v therefore_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avatle_v much_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n 16._o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v what_o prayer_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o §._o 15._o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n i_o may_v here_o urge_v god_n express_a charge_n and_o commandment_n thereunto_o charge_n which_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n a_o motive_n sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o god_n precept_n be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v procure_v no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o motive_n prevail_v much_o with_o david_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o 8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n his_o heart_n answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o much_o will_v it_o prevail_v with_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o too_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a motive_n unto_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o particular_a motive_n have_v respect_n either_o to_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v or_o unto_o ourselves_o who_o pray_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n worship_n for_o god_n worship_n first_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n the_o most_o principal_a especial_a and_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n david_n join_v they_o together_o say_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o fall_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n let_v we_o worship_v he_o 2_o among_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n kneel_v the_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v apply_v and_o even_o appropriate_v to_o this_o 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 4_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o not_o 19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o these_o 14._o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 4._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a mean_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v honour_a by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n 1_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o in_o every_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n every_o where_o we_o call_v on_o he_o 2_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o when_o ourselves_o or_o other_o want_v any_o blessing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n yea_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lay_v open_a our_o grief_n and_o distress_n to_o he_o 4_o to_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o give_v whatsoever_o we_o desire_v 5_o to_o be_v a_o bountiful_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o 6_o to_o be_v a_o god_n true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o we_o crave_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o these_o and_o otherlike_a property_n of_o god_n do_v faithful_a prayer_n set_v forth_o and_o so_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n himself_o say_v 15._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o §._o 18._o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o four_o point_n there_o be_v which_o commend_v this_o holy_a exercise_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n 3_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o prayer_n 1_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a necessary_a prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n 7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v all_o 3_o you_o get_v nothing_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v his_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deep_a well_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o draw_v up_o water_n the_o only_a mean_n be_v prayer_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n shall_v make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v relieve_v he_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v make_v their_o want_n know_v to_o god_n see_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n object_n many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n receive_v many_o blessing_n from_o god_n 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o unjust_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o thing_n which_o such_o receive_v be_v even_o as_o nothing_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o they_o tend_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o to_o their_o good_a all_o that_o they_o receive_v be_v either_o temporal_a thing_n or_o only_o restrain_v grace_n which_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o good_a
of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o 2_o such_o person_n be_v much_o better_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n than_o have_v they_o for_o because_o they_o call_v not_o on_o god_n god_n give_v they_o no_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 23_o achitophel_n wit_n 9_o goliahs_n strength_n 23._o herod_n eloquence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o like_a end_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o heap_n up_o wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n read_v rom._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 3_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v accompany_v with_o all_o needful_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o get_v without_o prayer_n 13._o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o §._o 20._o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o the_o utility_n or_o profit_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n profitable_a it_o be_v profitable_a 1_o to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n vehement_a asseveration_n note_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o christianorum_fw-la the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o christian_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n day_n observe_v so_o much_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o christian_n can_v not_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o exemplify_v this_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a and_o show_v how_o god_n child_n have_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o and_o also_o declare_v several_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v these_o etc._n before_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v they_o evil_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 2_o 19_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o 18_o remove_v judgement_n inflict_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 32._o by_o christ_n prayer_n be_v peter_n faith_n keep_v from_o fail_v whereby_o christ_n show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n so_o etc._n the_o apostle_n pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n &c_n &c_n increase_v therein_o &_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n 4_o 47_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n pardon_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n 22._o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o mean_n prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n 5_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n sin_n which_o david_n well_o know_v pray_v 133._o that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n can_v by_o experience_n justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v avouch_v that_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o powerful_a a_o man_n be_v in_o prayer_n the_o less_o power_n sin_n have_v in_o he_o the_o more_o sin_n prevail_v the_o weak_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o yield_v unto_o sin_n their_o soul_n be_v entangle_v thereby_o as_o a_o bird_n who_o feather_n be_v besmear_v with_o birdlime_n or_o who_o foot_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o snare_n they_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o by_o prayer_n they_o keep_v their_o heart_n aloft_o they_o be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o be_v entangle_v by_o satan_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o purpose_n to_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n which_o come_v from_o the_o lung_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o that_o overgreat_a heat_n which_o otherwise_o will_v dry_v up_o all_o his_o radical_a and_o natural_a moisture_n be_v cool_v and_o allay_v for_o it_o be_v prayer_n which_o cool_v and_o allay_v in_o man_n the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o lust_n anger_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n 6_o to_o sanctify_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n use_v for_o as_o god_n word_n give_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o direction_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o so_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o right_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n 5._o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n 26._o christ_n usual_o pray_v before_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o even_o they_o who_o have_v abundance_n must_v pray_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o use_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o do_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o use_v all_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n who_o without_o prayer_n do_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v usurper_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n to_o conclude_v prayer_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v object_n against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n some_o object_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a they_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n desire_v yea_o that_o god_n swear_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o moses_n samuel_n 3_o noah_n daniel_n job._n answer_n 1_o many_o pray_v amiss_o and_o so_o receive_v not_o wherefore_o that_o out_o prayer_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v aright_o as_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v before_o 2_o though_o god_n always_o grant_v not_o his_o servant_n request_n instant_o yet_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n he_o do_v for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a season_n both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o child_n good_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o this_o end_n do_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o grant_v 7_o his_o mother_n request_n when_o she_o desire_v supply_v of_o wine_n nor_o etc._n the_o request_n of_o the_o cananite_n which_o she_o make_v for_o her_o daughter_n note_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a yet_o in_o as_o good_a or_o in_o a_o better_a thing_n will_v he_o hear_v they_o as_o 9_o when_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o temptation_n god_n give_v he_o grace_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o when_o 39_o christ_n pray_v to_o have_v his_o bitter_a cup_n remove_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o drink_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v 16_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o child_n that_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a for_o first_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o 23._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n three_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n a_o 25._o solomon_n a_o jedediah_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o god_n make_v king_n after_o david_n god_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o according_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o always_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o always_o he_o hear_v we_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n 4_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v as_o all_o needful_a save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n itself_o those_o absolute_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
this_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o author_n oâ—_n all_o blessing_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o godâ—_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n and_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v and_o speak_v by_o chance_n luck_n fortune_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v israel_n fault_n 8._o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n &c_n &c_n which_o make_v she_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n 3._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v give_v of_o judahs_n ingratitude_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a beast_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o understand_v they_o not_o namely_o who_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o most_o man_n be_v like_o swine_n simile_n which_o eat_v the_o fruit_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v many_o who_o daily_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o fortune_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a fortune_n a_o good_a hap_n or_o chance_n that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a conceit_n very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n yea_o a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christian_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a the_o second_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o particular_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o according_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 103_o &_o 105_o &_o 106._o particular_a notice_n of_o distinct_a blessing_n make_v we_o the_o better_a prize_n they_o and_o so_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o a_o general_a thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n what_o life_n be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o when_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o be_v this_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v favour_n that_o we_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o according_o rejoice_v in_o they_o david_n observe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n because_o of_o thy_o kindness_n where_o no_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v taste_v there_o can_v no_o sound_a thanks_n be_v render_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n in_o love_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o what_o sweet_a relish_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o hot_a coal_n heap_v on_o our_o head_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n little_a devotion_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 11._o nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o gratefulness_n then_o a_o persuasion_n of_o kindness_n the_o four_o be_v other_o that_o we_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o above_o other_o and_o what_o other_o want_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v david_n amplify_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n say_v 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o do_v god_n child_n in_o their_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v also_o to_o amplify_v god_n blessing_n say_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o favour_n have_v thou_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o many_o more_o worthy_a they_o we_o have_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o envy_v our_o brethren_n as_o what_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o true_o thankful_a the_o five_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o drink_n which_o we_o take_v 10._o thus_o do_v jacob_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o noâ—_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v of_o due_a belong_v unto_o §._o 74._o of_o mental_a prayer_n hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n manner_n there_o be_v other_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o 1_o mental_a vocal_a 2_o sudden_a compose_v 3_o conceive_v prescribe_v 4_o public_a private_a 5_o ordinary_n extraordinary_a 1_o mental_a prayer_n be_v a_o inward_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o nehemiah_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 15._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o people_n and_o 13._o annah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fervent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ardency_n of_o moses_n mental_a prayer_n god_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o annah_n say_v she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o and_o force_v such_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o and_o need_v not_o word_n to_o have_v a_o man_n thought_n make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o we_o show_v use_v before_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v prayer_n but_o that_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n when_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n here_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 75._o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 2_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n prayer_n as_o 23._o that_o prayer_n which_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n see_v god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o need_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answ_n word_n first_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o before_o second_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o as_o in_o public_a assembly_n in_o private_a family_n and_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n for_o word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n can_v best_o and_o most_o distinct_o understand_v they_o 3_o because_o word_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o fire_n heat_v a_o chimney_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o the_o chimney_n make_v the_o fire_n hot_a so_o the_o ardency_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v word_n and_o word_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 4_o word_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n from_o wander_a and_o to_o hold_v it_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n that_o pray_v alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o his_o inward_a meditation_n will_v oft_o have_v his_o meditation_n interrupt_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o his_o prayer_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o after_o some_o time_n his_o former_a meditation_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o now_o the_o utter_n of_o word_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o interruption_n 5_o the_o tongue_n wherewith_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n
glore_v 9_o therewith_o especial_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o tongue_n say_v 9_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o again_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n and_o again_o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o my_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o three_o last_o reason_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o use_v word_n even_o in_o private_a prayer_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ostentation_n to_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 5._o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n §._o 76._o of_o sudden_a prayer_n svdden_a prayer_n be_v when_o upon_o some_o present_a occasion_n the_o heart_n be_v instant_o lift_v up_o unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o few_o word_n utter_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o â—_o nehemiahs_n prayer_n be_v some_o sudden_a desire_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o the_o king_n offer_v speech_n unto_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n to_o god_n these_o sudden_a prayer_n be_v call_v ciaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n simile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o salt_n with_o meat_n with_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n we_o common_o take_v a_o little_a salt_n to_o season_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o confer_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o go_v any_o whether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n reason_n yea_o it_o manifest_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v upward_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o light_n aerial_a or_o fiery_a nature_n simile_n not_o earthly_a heavy_a &_o weighty_a this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n must_v so_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v add_v to_o solemn_a and_o set_v prayer_n and_o not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v neglect_v no_o man_n make_v a_o meal_n of_o salt_n alone_o and_o refuse_v other_o solid_a meat_n because_o salt_n be_v now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v much_o less_o must_v these_o sudden_a prayer_n hinder_v solemn_a or_o compose_a prayer_n §._o 77._o of_o compose_a prayer_n compose_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o christian_a set_v himself_o to_o make_v some_o solemn_a prayer_n unto_o god_n prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n family_n closet_n field_n or_o any_o other_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n or_o only_o conceive_v in_o hart_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n which_o christian_n use_v to_o make_v or_o the_o prayer_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o like_a 10._o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n use_v to_o make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a god_n reason_n of_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o light_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v compose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n §._o 78._o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v needful_a preparation_n be_v very_o needful_a which_o the_o preacher_n imply_v say_v 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n in_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o fowl_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n second_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v helpful_a thereunto_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a wicked_a thing_n be_v against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n against_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n prayer_n and_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n these_o we_o must_v search_v out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o set_v ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a and_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o 18._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereupon_o say_v 6._o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o inocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n against_o man_n be_v wrath_n anger_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a revengeful_a affection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 28._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 24._o christ_n command_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o gift_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o word_n then_o that_o we_o may_v empty_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o wicked_a thing_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o prayer_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v needful_a first_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n worldly_n thing_n be_v such_o care_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n our_o temporal_a estate_n &_o earthly_a affair_n which_o though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v be_v warantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a yet_o may_v be_v a_o incumberance_n &_o hindrance_n unto_o prayer_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o that_o rite_n 15._o of_o pluck_v off_o shoe_n when_o man_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n shoe_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v wear_v yea_o very_a needful_a yet_o in_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v put_v off_o so_o moderate_a care_n concern_v the_o business_n &_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a yet_o when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o our_o soul_n empty_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a burden_n and_o clog_n which_o will_v hold_v down_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o note_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v only_o empty_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o that_o 45._o empty_a house_n which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n find_v enter_v into_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o fit_a prayer_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o god_n greatness_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o to_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o us._n yea_o also_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v to_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o praise_n our_o wretchedness_n be_v due_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o our_o want_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v thus_o be_v we_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o compose_a prayer_n §_o 79._o of_o conceive_a prayer_n conceive_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o he_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n invent_v &_o conceive_v himself_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o be_v very_o commendable_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o 1_o it_o manifest_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n reason_n who_o can_v give_v both_o matter_n and_o manner_n word_n and_o affection_n who_o can_v suggest_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v 2_o every_o day_n we_o have_v new_a want_n new_a assault_n new_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a then_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v according_o that_o our_o petition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o our_o present_a want_n our_o supplication_n according_a to_o our_o particular_a assault_n our_o confession_n according_a to_o our_o several_a sin_n 3_o as_o god_n daily_o continue_v and_o renew_v old_a blessing_n so_o also_o he_o add_v new_a to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o most_o meet_a that_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o new_a blessing_n and_o according_o thank_v be_v give_v in_o particular_a for_o they_o object_n this_o present_a invent_v and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v confuse_v and_o either_o very_a defective_a or_o very_o tedious_a answ_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v or_o sudden_o and_o rash_o come_v unto_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o competent_a ability_n if_o he_o premeditate_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o pray_v if_o he_o set_v unto_o himself_o any_o good_a method_n and_o order_n such_o defect_n tediousness_n and_o confusion_n as_o be_v suppose_v will_v be_v easy_o avoid_v §._o 80._o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n prescribe_v prayer_n be_v prayer_n when_o a_o set_v constant_a form_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o hand_n and_o either_o
minister_n be_v their_o prayer_n though_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n utter_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o present_a must_v go_v along_o with_o that_o voice_n &_o give_v a_o inward_a assent_n &_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o minister_n may_v hear_v their_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o and_o the_o best_a way_n for_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o consent_n be_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n to_o say_v amen_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o be_v it_o practise_v nehe_fw-ge 8._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sound_n well_o beseem_v god_n public_a worship_n to_o make_v the_o place_n ring_v again_o as_o we_o speak_v with_o a_o joint_a amen_o of_o the_o people_n gal._n the_o jew_n utter_v this_o word_n with_o great_a ardency_n and_o therefore_o use_v to_o double_v it_o say_v amen_o amen_n neh._n 8._o 6._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 2_o the_o place_n must_v be_v public_a 26._o such_o a_o place_n as_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o meet_v may_v know_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o at_o first_o this_o be_v in_o some_o family_n yea_o afterward_o when_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o forsake_v god_n god_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o peculiar_a family_n who_o with_o their_o household_n worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n as_o noah_n in_o his_o time_n so_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n in_o their_o time_n but_o when_o god_n people_n increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o cause_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v that_o then_o be_v their_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n afterward_o a_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 7._o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o place_n if_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v 10._o they_o will_v at_o least_o pray_v towards_o it_o for_o which_o they_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 44._o salomon_n prayer_n after_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o who_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o both_o make_v one_o people_n to_o god_n 8._o all_o place_n be_v sanctify_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n say_v 21._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n so_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n no_o one_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o be_v worship_v public_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v place_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o 20_o the_o corinthian_n have_v one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v maintain_v be_v church_n and_o chapel_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n secret_a and_o unknown_a place_n secret_a i_o say_v and_o unknown_a to_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o know_v to_o true_a professor_n may_v be_v use_v for_o public_a prayer_n 13._o as_o certain_a inhabitant_n of_o philippi_n go_v out_o to_o a_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n tax_v separatist_n which_o live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o be_v public_a place_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v whereunto_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o resort_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n one_o in_o abstain_v from_o such_o public_a place_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o contemner_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o other_o that_o they_o seek_v private_a place_n as_o house_n wood_n and_o boat_n for_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o turn_v god_n public_a worship_n into_o a_o private_a worship_n too_o near_o to_o these_o do_v many_o schismatic_n come_v who_o though_o they_o frequent_v our_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n whereby_o they_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o part_n and_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n §._o 85._o of_o unanimity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a vnanimitie_n uniformity_n vnanimitie_n respect_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n vnanimitie_n that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 46._o with_o one_o accord_n for_o this_o end_n in_o public_a worship_n a_o voice_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o heart_n unless_o one_o know_v another_o mind_n how_o can_v that_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n a_o voice_n use_v in_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v audible_a intelligible_a §._o 86._o of_o utter_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v so_o loud_a as_o all_o that_o be_v present_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v hear_v it_o audible_a for_o a_o voice_n not_o hear_v be_v as_o no_o voice_n to_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v give_v no_o assent_n and_o so_o pray_v not_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 55_o solomon_n bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v so_o soft_o as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v he_o some_o that_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n &_o that_o preach_v loud_a enough_o in_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n that_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o minister_n pray_v as_o preach_v other_o that_o be_v loud_a enough_o in_o the_o middle_n &_o end_v of_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o every_o word_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o in_o people_n so_o to_o say_v amen_o aloud_o as_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o hear_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o people_n as_o they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n it_o can_v but_z slacken_v the_o ardency_n of_o a_o minister_n affection_n when_o he_o can_v perceive_v any_o consent_n in_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o a_o cheerful_a and_o evident_a assent_n do_v quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n §._o 87._o of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o voice_n intelligible_a and_o so_o utter_v as_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o may_v understand_v it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o be_v so_o as_o other_o may_v understand_v i_o otherwise_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o if_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o sound_v not_o discern_v 8._o who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n thereby_o that_o a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v intelligible_a his_o language_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v be_v know_v and_o his_o speech_n distinct_a §._o 88_o of_o the_o aberration_n contrary_a to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n etc._n a_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o and_o copious_o dispute_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v this_o one_o be_v note_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v ask_v know_v when_o his_o petition_n be_v grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v respect_n both_o to_o the_o party_n that_o utter_v the_o prayer_n he_o must_v understand_v what_o he_o utter_v or_o else_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o lippe-labour_n even_o mere_a babble_n which_o 7._o christ_n condemn_v and_o also_o to_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o their_o hear_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o 23._o be_v no_o hear_n they_o can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o papist_n offend_v in_o both_o these_o 1_o they_o teach_v child_n woman_n lay-man_n such_o as_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o latin_a to_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a 2_o they_o prescribe_v their_o public_a prayer_n whereof_o all_o the_o people_n partake_v to_o be_v make_v in_o latin_a to_o affect_v in_o prayer_n such_o uncouth_a word_n prayer_n and_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v ezra_n 21._o i_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v of_o god_n a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o they_o observe_v his_o direction_n and_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n together_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fast_v and_o be_v seek_v our_o god_n 23._o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v nehemiah_n of_o himself_o 4._o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 3._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o when_o they_o ordain_v elder_n 23._o they_o pray_v and_o fast_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o add_v fast_v to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o prayer_n extraordinary_a ardency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v as_o be_v 95._o before_o show_v now_o fast_v do_v quicken_v our_o spirit_n prayer_n and_o rouse_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n and_o so_o both_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n add_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v the_o long_o in_o prayer_n for_o as_o fullness_n make_v a_o man_n drowsy_a in_o body_n and_o heavy_a in_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v ardent_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n so_o fast_v make_v he_o fresh_a and_o cheerful_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n note_v the_o most_o ardent_a &_o long_a continue_a supplication_n in_o scripture_n desire_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o support_v by_o fast_v beside_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o vehement_a &_o earnest_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o for_o by_o our_o voluntary_a abstain_v from_o ordinary_a food_n and_o other_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o prefer_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o before_o they_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o as_o examination_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n as_o be_v before_o note_v subordinate_a unto_o prayer_n and_o helpefull_a thereunto_o in_o that_o fast_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o further_a help_n for_o prayer_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o distinct_o we_o consider_v how_o fast_v make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v these_o duty_n §._o 108._o of_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v examination_n of_o ourselves_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o when_o any_o needful_a extraordinary_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v or_o any_o judgement_n to_o be_v prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o search_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o regard_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n in_o josuahs_n time_n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o find_v out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o execrable_a and_o excommunicate_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o any_o more_o 41._o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v first_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n now_o by_o fast_v examination_n we_o both_o gain_v more_o time_n for_o examination_n even_o that_o time_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v forbear_v and_o also_o make_v ourselves_o more_o fit_a thereto_o in_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v and_o our_o heart_n rouse_v up_o thereby_o as_o be_v note_v 104._o before_o this_o the_o saint_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o other_o sin_n read_v the_o prayer_n that_o ezra_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_a etc._n and_o in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o god_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n in_o that_o fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n etc._n §._o 109._o of_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v humiliation_n prayer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o which_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a humiliation_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n now_o by_o fast_v we_o manifest_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o so_o testify_v great_a humiliation_n yea_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n somewhat_o the_o more_o by_o lay_v aside_o our_o best_a apparel_n by_o our_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n by_o forbear_v some_o of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o by_o refuse_v in_o other_o respect_n to_o refresh_v our_o body_n we_o show_v that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o outward_a delight_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_v of_o water_n in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v 3._o sackcloth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a to_o show_v that_o the_o worst_a clothing_n be_v good_a enough_o and_o 6._o to_o lay_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o tread_v upon_o it_o again_o when_o we_o fast_o because_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n inflict_v some_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v our_o great_a grief_n for_o displease_v god_n but_o also_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n take_v vengeance_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o humiliation_n commend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o §._o 110._o of_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v concern_v mortification_n prayer_n 20._o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wanton_a affection_n thereof_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v as_o birdlime_n to_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o foul_a which_o keep_v it_o from_o mount_a high_a yea_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o lust_n boil_v and_o domineer_v in_o us._n necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o subdue_v our_o wanton_a flesh_n mortification_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n for_o as_o pamper_v our_o body_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o old_a man_n so_o fast_v mortify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o imply_v 5._o that_o while_o man_n and_o wife_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v the_o better_o abstain_v intimate_v that_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lust_n be_v subdue_v §._o 111._o of_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a commendable_a and_o needful_a exercise_n warrantable_a because_o commend_v commendable_a because_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v commend_v needful_a because_o of_o the_o end_n etc._n before_o propound_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o exercise_n careful_o and_o conscionable_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o us._n object_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n 1._o force_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n practise_v thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v fast_v be_v not_o as_o other_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n of_o force_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o perpetual_a use_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v remain_v on_o earth_n 2_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisy_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o fast_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v
thanksgiving_n many_o psalm_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_n yea_o every_o verse_n of_o 150._o some_o psalm_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n hereunto_o and_o every_o verse_n of_o 136._o other_o psalm_n end_v with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n 21._o diverse_a verse_n in_o many_o psalm_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o praise_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n more_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o again_o and_o again_o then_o this_o clause_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n yea_o his_o psalm_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n he_o end_v with_o praise_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n to_o follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o more_o do_v we_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n 8._o which_o cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v present_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 4_o they_o do_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n rebound_v up_o and_o down_o this_o word_n lord_n hallelujah_a one_o from_o another_o thus_o do_v they_o always_o give_v thanks_n it_o well_o beseem_v they_o how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o well_o beseem_v we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o they_o only_o here_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o have_v we_o must_v mix_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n together_o so_o give_v thanks_n always_o as_o we_o make_v supplication_n always_o for_o to_o both_o these_o part_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o extent_n to_o be_v apply_v one_o must_v not_o exclude_v another_o neither_o must_v either_o of_o they_o exclude_v any_o other_o duty_n the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §._o 126._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o general_a branch_n concern_v prayer_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n other_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v 〈◊〉_d f_o where_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o and_o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o us._n i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o which_o exclude_v either_o of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o here_o intend_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yea_o that_o both_o do_v always_o concur_v together_o and_o can_v be_v sever_v for_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n man_n can_v pray_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o stir_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o pray_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v that_o especial_a place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o residency_n this_o clause_n than_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o instruction_n 1_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o his_o motion_n 2_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n §._o 127._o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o ghost_n note_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o god_n name_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o we_o this_o gift_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n more_o plain_o be_v this_o point_n prove_v by_o that_o phrase_n which_o saint_n jude_n use_v 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o most_o evident_o by_o expound_v saint_n paul_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o first_o affirmative_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o negative_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n what_o may_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o proper_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o mediator_n or_o as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o another_o no_o very_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v one_o of_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n a_o office_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n beside_o then_o also_o shall_v god_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o not_o man_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v quicken_a and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o dead_a and_o dull_a spirit_n yea_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o such_o desire_n such_o sigh_n &_o groan_n yea_o and_o such_o word_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerâ—â—â—e_n of_o they_o for_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a they_o pierce_v through_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o enter_v unto_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o there_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o 27._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n add_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v what_o desire_v what_o sigh_n and_o groan_n what_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n inform_v and_o instruct_v our_o spirit_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v we_o neither_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o ask_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v thus_o plain_o and_o clear_o we_o see_v that_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v gal._n 4._o 6._o with_o rom._n 8._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reason_n why_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v pray_v yea_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v pray_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v these_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n reason_n we_o have_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o pray_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o well_o crave_v help_n of_o another_o man_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o faith_n crave_v succour_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v we_o then_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o assist_v us._n though_o once_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v aright_o vet_n if_o the_o spirit_n leave_v we_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o we_o his_o powerful_a work_n all_o our_o ability_n be_v go_v as_o a_o wheel_n which_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o a_o hand_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wheel_n will_v soon_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o unto_o the_o first_o grace_n follow_v grace_n be_v add_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o need_v the_o present_a effectual_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v
soul_n sleep_v of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o outward_a sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n watchfulness_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o sense_n free_a and_o loose_a so_o as_o ready_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o function_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o overcome_v with_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sencelesnesse_n as_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a when_o it_o rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o cast_v away_o security_n it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o apostle_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n most_o restrain_v this_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n mean_v to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exclude_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v drowsy_a the_o mind_n can_v be_v watchful_a the_o apostle_n by_o this_o clause_n will_v rouse_v up_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o uprightness_n ardency_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o §._o 131._o of_o popish_a night_n vigil_n right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o night-vigil_n of_o papist_n who_o place_n a_o extraordinary_a great_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 11._o usual_o they_o make_v three_o vigil_n one_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o day_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n another_o at_o midnight_n the_o three_o at_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o night_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v more_o vigil_n as_o some_o be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o other_o these_o vigil_n they_o ground_n on_o this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o who_o wake_v to_o mumble_v over_o and_o over_o a_o few_o set_v prayer_n whilst_o other_o sleep_v observe_v this_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o outward_a babble_n of_o a_o few_o prayer_n stand_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wot_v well_o those_o night_n prayer_n be_v oft_o perform_v so_o drowsy_o and_o sleepy_o that_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a in_o their_o bed_n then_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v so_o to_o mock_v god_n object_n 62._o david_n say_v that_o at_o midnight_n he_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n every_o midnight_n to_o rise_v but_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o will_v even_o then_o rise_v and_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o particle_n always_o or_o in_o every_o season_n thus_o 25._o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o 7._o paul_n afterward_o preach_v until_o midnight_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o ordinary_o use_v this_o nor_o appoint_v it_o a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o or_o other_o extraordinary_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o ordinary_a thing_n then_o shall_v we_o spend_v every_o day_n in_o fast_v i_o may_v further_o show_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o david_n paul_fw-mi silas_n their_o pray_v at_o midnight_n &_o papist_n prayer_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v 121._o before_o in_o the_o point_n of_o canonical_a hour_n §._o 132._o of_o superstitious_a watch_v for_o christ_n come_v 2_o right_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o many_o come_v who_o i_o have_v know_v to_o use_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n keep_v themselves_o awake_a with_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o play_v on_o instrument_n sing_v and_o the_o like_a upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n on_o some_o of_o those_o night_n of_o the_o year_n and_o they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v find_v asleep_a but_o awake_v because_o christ_n say_v 42._o wake_v for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o err_v many_o way_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a set_v time_n for_o christ_n come_n 36._o whereas_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o conceit_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o ough_a any_o man_n know_v indeed_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n say_v 34._o in_o that_o night_n but_o this_o word_n night_n be_v take_v senecdochical_o for_o day_n or_o night_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 20._o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o come_v man_n shall_v be_v eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v plant_v build_v which_o be_v work_n of_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a when_o christ_n come_v can_v be_v well_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o with_o faithful_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o go_v to_o sleep_v be_v as_o fit_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o be_v awake_v and_o take_v up_o to_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o interpret_v that_o precept_n of_o christ_n 42._o wake_v of_o bodily_a wake_n and_o watch_v here_o in_o this_o text_n of_o bodily_a watch_n but_o wake_v and_o watch_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n imply_v not_o only_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n also_o awake_a &_o attentive_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v §._o 133_o of_o watch_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o let_v all_o these_o &_o other_o like_o erroneous_a conceit_n pass_v &_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n as_o outward_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v watchful_a so_o the_o soul_n can_v possible_o be_v watchful_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n watchfulness_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v those_o organa_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v wherefore_o both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodily_a watchfulness_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o find_v they_o asleep_a and_o therefore_o say_v watch._n as_o clear_a also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n because_o he_o infer_v this_o clause_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o bodily_a watchfnlnesse_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n yet_o further_o this_o metaphor_n of_o watch_v have_v a_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o the_o apostle_n still_o hold_v on_o like_o a_o wise_a captain_n to_o instruct_v christian_a soldier_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o war_n there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v continual_o to_o watch_v in_o some_o sconce_n watch-towre_n or_o other_o like_a eminent_a place_n where_o they_o must_v rouse_v up_o themselves_o thorough_o that_o they_o sleep_v not_o and_o not_o only_o remain_v awake_a but_o pray_v and_o view_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o and_o descry_v what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o helpful_a to_o the_o army_n so_o as_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n imply_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o therein_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o they_o 17_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n that_o be_v careful_o observe_v what_o may_v make_v to_o the_o good_a or_o what_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o metaphor_n collect_v many_o particular_a duty_n and_o distinct_o handle_v they_o all_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n both_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o keep_v from_o inward_a and_o outward_a drowsiness_n and_o due_a
observance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n helpful_a or_o hurtful_a thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o many_o exhortation_n which_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o diciple_n be_v make_v to_o watch_v when_o christ_n warn_v his_o diciple_n of_o his_o last_o 37._o come_n and_o 41_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o bid_v they_o watch_v so_o 2_o paul_n so_o 7._o peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o david_n 8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a viol._n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o §._o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n both_o body_n &_o spirit_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o drowsiness_n because_o of_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n to_o drowsiness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o body_n &_o spirit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v which_o cause_n bodily_a slumber_v first_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o slumber_v then_o lusty_a strong_a person_n second_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n which_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n for_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whence_o those_o vapour_n arise_v drowsiness_n make_v man_n sluggish_a and_o sleepy_a answerable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o procure_v spiritual_a sleepiness_n and_o slumber_v 1_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o christ_n imply_v when_o he_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o sluggishness_n flesh_n say_v 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v exceed_o drowsy_a &_o dull_a as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n so_o especial_o to_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o i_o need_v not_o further_o prove_v this_o then_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o use_v this_o holy_a exercise_n many_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v about_o it_o many_o when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a as_o 9_o eutichus_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o direction_n prescribe_v when_o one_o can_v sleep_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v it_o be_v common_o the_o direction_n of_o profane_a person_n speak_v of_o sluggish_a prayer_n for_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o he_o ought_v it_o will_v rather_o keep_v he_o the_o long_o from_o sleep_n but_o yet_o it_o show_v that_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o prayer_n our_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o heart_n heavy_a and_o our_o eye_n sleepy_a again_o our_o bodily_a sluggishness_n make_v our_o spirit_n more_o dull_a 2_o abundance_n of_o bye_n by-thâ—ghts_a wander_v vain_a earthly_a wicked_a thought_n care_n lust_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o like_a vapour_n arise_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o cast_v into_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n these_o add_v much_o unto_o our_o natural_a dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n so_o as_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o watchfulness_n §._o 135._o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o need_n thereof_o tax_v who_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rouse_a up_o their_o spirit_n and_o body_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v some_o compose_v themselves_o to_o such_o gesture_n as_o make_v they_o sleep_v they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o lean_v they_o upon_o their_o arm_n or_o hand_n they_o sit_v upon_o seat_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n some_o never_o pray_v till_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o so_o sleep_n prevent_v they_o some_o again_o come_v immediate_o from_o their_o pot_n and_o platter_n or_o from_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n and_o present_o go_v to_o prayer_n without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o cogitation_n of_o what_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o what_o devotion_n can_v such_o prayer_n be_v perform_v be_v this_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n §._o 136._o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a aberration_n and_o for_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n time_n first_o choose_v such_o time_n as_o be_v free_a from_o drowsiness_n these_o be_v morning_n for_o our_o body_n have_v rest_v all_o the_o night_n and_o by_o rest_n be_v refresh_v be_v the_o more_o free_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o prayer_n scholar_n find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o their_o study_n amica_fw-la and_o so_o may_v christian_n if_o they_o observe_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n find_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n we_o rise_v the_o soon_o we_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o we_o pray_v at_o evening_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o drowsy_a time_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o before_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o half_o sleep_v half_o wake_v learn_v of_o the_o watchful_a bird_n simile_n the_o cock_n who_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o crow_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n time_n flap_v hiâ—_n wing_n and_o so_o beat_v hiâ—_n body_n and_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o crow_v do_v thou_o something_o to_o drive_v away_o drowsiness_n stir_v thy_o body_n walk_v meditate_v sing_v a_o psalm_n beforâ—_n prayer_n at_o evening_n use_v such_o gesture_n as_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o drowsiness_n kneel_v upright_o or_o to_o help_v thy_o weakness_n stand_v hasten_v to_o prayer_n go_v not_o to_o it_o too_o late_a who_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o prayer_n sake_n watch_v unto_o prayer_n 3_o moderate_a thy_o appetite_n appetite_n and_o use_v a_o temperate_a diet_n if_o after_o meat_n thou_o be_v to_o pray_v sobriety_n be_v often_o join_v to_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o especial_a help_n thereof_o 36._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n watch_n and_o pray_v otherwise_o we_o can_v well_o watch_v &_o pray_v wherefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 6._o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o saint_n peter_n 7._o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n who_o eat_v for_o prayer_n sake_n somewhat_o the_o more_o spare_o do_v watch_n unto_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o too_o much_o distract_v with_o worldly_a thought_n distraction_n 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n much_o more_o will_v they_o choke_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n disburden_v his_o soul_n hereof_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 2_o most_o especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n sin_n which_o as_o 20._o have_v be_v show_v before_o like_o birdlime_n will_v so_o cling_v the_o feather_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o more_o dull_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n he_o that_o yield_v thereto_o can_v hardly_o recover_v himself_o and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o david_n be_v thorough_o recover_v after_o his_o great_a fall_n for_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o and_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o recover_v he_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o soon_o recover_v sin_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v his_o good_a gift_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n will_v not_o return_v again_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n especial_o be_v watchful_a against_o such_o sin_n as_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o for_o in_o they_o especial_o will_v satan_n most_o attempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o prayer_n if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n not_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o a_o strange_a woman_n avoid_v wanton_a company_n garish_a attire_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v provoke_v lust_n so_o in_o anger_n voluptuousness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o argue_v great_a watchfulness_n unto_o prayer_n if_o for_o prayer_n sake_n it_o be_v do_v 3_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n thou_o of_o his_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o and_o of_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n read_v also_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n before_o prayer_n thus_o shall_v thou_o come_v furnish_v to_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n many_o complain_v
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
he_o may_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o repent_v his_o folly_n as_o we_o have_v *_o before_o show_v 60._o let_v we_o therefore_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a unto_o which_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a 12._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o adversity_n a_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 406_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o aedification_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o minister_n 526_o affiance_n in_o god_n 558_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v fight_v 51_o all_o assault_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o 109_o christ_n offer_v to_o all._n 228._o 587_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n 535_o apostle_n especial_a ambassador_n 536_o the_o dignity_n of_o ambassador_n 537_o the_o duty_n of_o ambassador_n 539_o god_n mercy_n in_o send_v ambassador_n 544_o christ_n ambassador_n worst_a of_o all_o handle_v 547_o amen_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 431_o amen_o to_o be_v utter_v aloud_o 434_o apostasy_n 604_o apostate_n 605_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n 353_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 441_o armour_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o armour_n of_o god_n complete_a 22_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 23_o no_o safety_n without_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 33_o they_o safe_a who_o well_o use_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n 35_o most_o part_n of_o it_o defensive_a 118_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o assurance_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n 297_o b_o babble_v in_o prayer_n 499_o belief_n see_v faith_n none_o sin_n in_o believe_v 232_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v 233_o blasphemy_n 576_o what_o it_o be_v 577_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 579_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n 580_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n 581_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v give_v 582_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n 583_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o blessing_n of_o god_n reckon_v up_o as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n 403_o why_o many_o saint_n want_v outward_a blessing_n 412_o boldness_n needful_a for_o minister_n 523._o 557_o wherein_o minister_n must_v show_v boldness_n 524_o ouer-secure_a boldness_n 258_o brother_n a_o title_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n 4._o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n 4_o c_o calling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o be_v most_o respect_v 114._o 534_o canonical_a hour_n 476_o charge_n every_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v discharge_v 114._o 534_o chiliast_n argument_n for_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n answer_v 618_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o nighttime_n uncertain_a 490_o a_o superstitious_a wake_n for_o christ_n come_v ibid._n compunction_n see_v grief_n confidence_n in_o god_n mighty_a power_n 15_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n vain_a 11_o confidence_n in_o creature_n vain_a 11_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 145_o a_o clear_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 252_o how_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n 253_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o love_v ibid._n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n 255_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n 256_o it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 257_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 247_o no_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a 248_o constancy_n 110_o correction_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 187_o 189_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o token_n of_o wrath_n 139_o some_o despise_v they_o some_o faint_a under_o they_o 183._o etc._n etc._n how_o keep_v from_o those_o extreme_n 184._o 185_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 6._o 114_o curse_v saint_n a_o horrible_a thing_n 392_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a 618_o they_o certain_o damn_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 621_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 45_o darkness_n spiritual_a 76_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 507_o defence_n not_o in_o one_o self_n 99_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n armour_n defensive_a 118_o desire_n of_o christ_n 223._o 243_o note_n of_o true_a desire_n 244_o desire_n of_o perform_v one_o function_n 558_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o despair_n whence_o it_o arise_v 47_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v fiery_a dart_n 282_o yield_v not_o to_o despair_n 234._o 284_o devil_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n 37_o what_o devil_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n 37._o 38_o what_o make_v devil_n terrible_a 38._o 81._o 87._o 89_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n wile_n and_o shift_n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n principal_a in_o all_o temptation_n 56_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n 61_o devil_n power_n 64._o 65_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o wil._n 66._o 72_o nor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o nature_n 66_o nor_o work_v miracle_n 66_o nor_o forth_o man_v will_n 68_o nor_n search_n man_n heart_n 68_o 69_o nor_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o devil_n extraordinary_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 70_o how_o far_o it_o be_v diminish_v by_o their_o fall_n 71_o devil_n rule_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 75_o their_o vassal_n be_v ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n 76_o how_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o devil_n power_n 78_o devil_n be_v spirit_n 79_o devil_n be_v not_o quality_n 80_o devil_n extreme_o evil_a 83._o 84_o devil_n many_o in_o number_n 86_o devil_n have_v a_o head_n 87_o their_o number_n make_v they_o terrible_a 87_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o devil_n 87._o 88_o devil_n advantage_n in_o place_n 89_o devil_n fight_v to_o spoil_v man_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 92_o devil_n malice_n 93_o devil_n dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 281._o etc._n etc._n times_n wherein_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_a 105_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o afflict_a saint_n 177_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_n us._n 280_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 63._o 103_o resist_v and_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 313_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o e_o eiaculations_n of_o heart_n 479_o elect_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endeavour_v of_o man_n must_v go_v with_o god_n assistance_n 29_o evil_n what_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o kind_n of_o evil_a 371._o etc._n etc._n evil_n from_o which_o saint_n be_v free_v be_v more_o than_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v 413_o how_o evil_n may_v prove_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n examination_n to_o be_v use_v at_o a_o fast_a 460_o experience_n uphold_v hope_n 306_o f_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 182_o saint_n subject_a to_o faint_v 184_o how_o keep_v from_o faint_v 185_o family-prayer_n 437_o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v 257_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o true_a justify_v faith_n 210_o faith_n especial_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 199_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 198_o faith_n commend_v god_n property_n 200_o how_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n justice_n 202_o great_a be_v the_o need_n of_o faith_n 284_o and_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 279._o 285_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 323_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v distinct_a use_n 152_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v &_o agree_v 298_o how_o faith_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 287_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n 214_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o balsam_n 283_o how_o faith_n be_v get_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 216_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n 218_o the_o order_n of_o work_v faith_n 220_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n ibid._n faith_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o misery_n and_o desire_v of_o remedy_n ibid._n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v faith_n 223_o motive_n to_o faith_n 224_o faith_n not_o hard_o to_o the_o willing_a 289_o man_n unworthiness_n no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n 227._o 292_o trial_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 235_o imperfect_a faith_n may_v be_v sound_a 292_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v 238_o faith_n operative_a as_o fire_n 245_o faith_n the_o first_o grace_n a_o mother_n grace_n 202._o etc._n etc._n faith_n work_v love_n &_o other_o grace_n 203_o faith_n cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 247_o and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 252_o faith_n cause_v a_o pure_a heart_n 255_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n 252_o how_o far_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 259_o faith_n fall_v not_o clean_o away_o 293_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v 263_o how_o faith_n be_v well_o use_v 266_o two_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n and_o two_o in_o adversity_n 267_o help_v of_o
in_o extra_n extra_n mat._n 16._o 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n â—ent_n lib._n 1_o ca._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 51._o 51._o reu._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n a_o sharp_a sword_n sword_n heb._n 4_o 13._o 13._o exod._n 7._o 13._o 13._o num._n 22._o 31._o 31._o ephe._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n perspicuous_a perspicuous_a psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o 105_o &_o 19_o 8._o 8._o pro._n 1._o 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accessibilis_fw-la pauciffinis_fw-la penetrabilis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 3._o 3._o psal_n 119._o 18._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n writing_n §._o 3._o 3_o the_o person_n person_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 44._o 44._o 1_o cor._n â—2_n 15._o 15._o ephe._n 1._o 17._o quomodo_fw-la eris_fw-la penetrator_n obscurorum_fw-la contemptor_n many_o festorum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fast_n 4_o manner_n of_o search_v search_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4_o 5._o magnifice_fw-la et_fw-la salubriter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o a_o scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertiorihus_fw-la fami_fw-la oâ—_n curreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o scriptura_fw-la quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la loquor_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la aug._n epist_n 3_o greg._n epist_n ad_fw-la leand._n leand._n pro._n 1._o 4._o the_o word_n sharpen_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o simple_a john_n 5._o 39_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la bâ—nus_fw-la gladius_fw-la cvius_fw-la gladij_fw-la bonâ—â—_n vulnus_fw-la vulnerat_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—cerat_fw-la ambr._n the_o virg_n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n â—_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a necessary_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 5._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 7._o ost_n â—â—6_n â—â—6_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n make_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n esteem_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 1._o thess_n 1._o 5._o 5._o &_o 2._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 8._o ignoratio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n in_o proâ—eâ—â—_n in_o isa_n isa_n 2._o thess_n 1._o 8._o 8._o num._n 11._o 29._o 29._o act._n 26._o 29._o man_n dulness_n can_v be_v no_o blame_n to_o the_o word_n how_o to_o get_v and_o use_v the_o christian_a armour_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n add_v prayer_n some_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n and_o piece_n of_o christian_a armour_n whereunto_o i_o agree_v not_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o forename_a piece_n be_v so_o complete_a for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n want_v second_o no_o outward_a piece_n of_o armour_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v resemble_v therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o well_o to_o wield_v and_o use_v the_o forename_a armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n oratione_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o operatione_n fulciaetur_fw-la oratio_fw-la hier._n in_o lam._n cap._n 3._o 3._o num._n 10._o 9_o 9_o exod._n 17._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 10._o psal_n 60._o 1._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 14._o 11_o 11_o and_o 20._o 6._o 6._o and_o 32._o 20._o 20._o mat._n 26._o 30._o 30._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n num._n 14._o 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o 4._o ezech._n 16._o 15._o 39_o 39_o 1._o sam._n 17._o 8_o 49._o 49._o 2._o sam._n 17._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 19_o 6._o obs_n obs_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o reason_n reason_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o 1._o point_n what_o prayer_n be_v be_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 62._o 8._o 8._o and_o 142._o 2._o 2._o psal_n 5._o 1._o 1._o and_o 123._o 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 26._o psal_n 79._o 11._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 28._o 9_o 9_o psal_n 38_o 9_o reason_n reason_n mat._n 4._o 10._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_n nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n contr_n celâ—_n lib._n 5._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 23._o luke_n 1._o 34._o why_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o civil_a prayer_n prayer_n reu._n 19_o 10._o 10._o and_o 22._o 9_o 9_o act_n 10._o 26._o 26._o psal_n 44._o 21._o 21._o and_o 139._o 2._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v know_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n how_o to_o pray_v aright_o 1_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o deut._n 4._o 24._o 24._o exod._n 28._o 29._o 29._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la dulcius_fw-la quam_fw-la genitorem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la innocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n quem_fw-la atium_fw-la dirigam_fw-la tibi_fw-la intercesserem_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la bunc_fw-la qui._n est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aug._n med_a c._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 14._o 2_o pray_v in_o fear_n fear_n lam._n 3._o 41._o 41._o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 3_o pray_v with_o seemly_a word_n word_n psal_n 95_o 3_o 6._o 4_o prayer_n with_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n gesture_n ezr._n 9_o 5._o 6._o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 14._o 14._o act._n 20._o 36._o 36._o mark_n 11._o 25._o 25._o luke_n 18._o 13._o 5_o pray_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o jam._n 1._o 6._o 6._o mar._n 11._o 24._o james_n 5._o 15._o 15._o &_o 1._o 7._o 7._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 27_o 28._o 6_o pray_v with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n mind_n psal_n 143._o 2._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 8._o how_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v lowly_a lowly_a gen._n 18._o 27._o 27._o job._n 39_o 37._o 37._o psal_n 51._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7_o be_v holy_a that_o pray_v pray_v psal_n 66._o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o 31._o isaiah_n 1._o 15._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o 8._o psal_n 26._o 6._o 6._o james_n 5._o 16._o 8_o pray_v with_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o for_o matth._n 5._o 3._o 3._o psal_n 32._o 4._o &_o 38._o 4._o 9_o &_o 10._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o 11._o jam._n 5._o 16._o motive_n to_o prayer_n 1_o god_n charge_n charge_n psal_n 27._o 8_o 2_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n worship_n kneel_v kneel_v isaiah_n 56_o 7._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o act_n 9_o 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 4._o 3_o nothing_n whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a honour_a psal_n 50._o 15._o 4_o absolute_o necessary_a necessary_a mat._n 7._o 7_o 7_o jam._n 4._o 3_o 3_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 45._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23_o 23_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 9_o 9_o act_n 12._o 23._o 23._o luk._n 11._o 13._o 5._o every_o way_n profitable_a 1._o to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n thing_n lege_fw-la in_o just_a martyris_fw-la apolog_fw-la 2._o marci_n imperatoris_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la s._n r._n de_fw-fr precth_v christianorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la treatise_n 2_o part_v 6._o §._o 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v evil_n evil_n jer._n 2d_o 19_o 19_o jam._n 5._o 18_o 3_o to_o preserve_v grace_n grace_n luke_n 22._o 32._o 32._o col._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47_o 4_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n pardon_n act_n 8._o 22._o 5_o to_o subdue_v sin_n sin_n psal_n 19_o 13_o &_o 119._o 133._o 6_o to_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o use_v use_v 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o 5._o mat._n 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 36._o &_o 26._o 26._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 1_o jam._n 4._o 3_o 3_o john_n 2_o 4._o 7_o 7_o mat._n 15._o 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n act_n 1._o 7_o 7_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 8_o 9_o 9_o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 23._o 24_o 25._o 25._o mat._n 26._o 39_o 39_o mar._n 1._o 40._o 40._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 26_o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 6._o very_o powerful_a magna_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la oâ—atio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la bella_fw-la devicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n in_o hebr._n hom_n 27._o 27._o dan._n 6._o 22._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o &_o 17._o 23._o 23._o gen._n 32._o 11._o &_o 33._o 4._o 4._o est_fw-la 4._o 16._o &_o 10._o 10._o 2_o kin._n 19_o 15_o 35._o 35._o exod._n 17._o 11_o 11_o mat._n 17._o 21._o 21._o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o ose_n 12._o 4._o 4._o gen._n 32._o 28._o 28._o ver_fw-la 26._o 26._o rom._n 15._o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 20._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exo._n 14._o 15_o 16._o 16._o jof._n 10._o 12._o 12._o isa_n 38._o 2_o 8._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 17._o 17._o luk._n